Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
soul_n	body_n	call_v	whole_a	4,645	5	5.3107	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A08335	Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. A breefe and pithie summe of the Christian faith made in fourme of a confession, vvith a confutation of the papistes obiections and argumentes in sundry pointes of religion, repugnaunt to the Christian faith: made by Iohn Northbrooke, minister and preacher of the worde of God. Seene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Queenes iniunctions.; Breefe and pithie summe of the Christian faith	Northbrooke, John.	1571 (1571)	STC 18663; ESTC S120959	288,552	342

word_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v ▪_o for_o many_o comfortable_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o and_o foremost_a true_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o glad_a &_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o do_v send_v he_o be_v become_v a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christes_fw-fr sake_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v atonement_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o we_o note_n to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d all_o ou●_n sin_n have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o triumph_v with_o their_o head_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o already_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n kingdom_n we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o hope_n &_o we_o be_v therein_o already_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o faithful_a believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o after_o their_o death_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n hell_n they_o must_v be_v broil_v and_o roast_v in_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o the_o space_n of_o vij_o year_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o other_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v this_o the_o blissful_a rest_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_n unto_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o their_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n very_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a resse_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o note_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n i_o judge_v he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o rest_n second_o here_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o sa●e_z nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o offence_n for_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 1._o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o must_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a pain_n in_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o hell_n fire_n as_o they_o say_v if_o no_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o they_o no_o offendor_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n except_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la iuxta_fw-la carnem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n last_o of_o all_o this_o a●e_n we_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o which_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n life_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v that_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o goodly_a &_o comfortable_a example_n 16._o for_o there_o do_v we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o joy_n and_o felicity_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n 23._o do_v say_v remember_v i_o oh_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n straight_o way_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o for_o so_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n as_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v ▪_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o likewise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o book_n nay_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 33._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v here_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sophistry_n trick_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v obtain_v this_o free_a pardon_n at_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o all_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v for_o privilege_n as_o the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v answer_n privilege_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n for_o though_o many_o be_v call_v 20._o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o these_o few_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lawyer_n say_v shall_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o point_n as_o then_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o also_o the_o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v ●se_a again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o ●hese_n unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n 〈…〉_o plain_o do_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la vbi_fw-la omnis_fw-la apostate_n vel_fw-la à_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la experietur_fw-la tertium_fw-la penitu●_n ignora●●●_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanct●_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o hell_n fire_n wherein_o all_o apostate_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ▪_o do_v s●ffe●_n torment_n and_o pain_n no_o third_o play_n at_o all_o do_v we_o know_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n place_n and_o 〈…〉_o place_n ▪_o he_o 〈…〉_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o place_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o

leap_n dice_n card_n swear_v fight_n run_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n break_v up_o door_n and_o window_n and_o burn_v man_n house_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o geld_v he_o put_v out_o another_o eye_n which_o be_v his_o godfather_n he_o cut_v of_o one_o hand_n of_o a_o neither_o a_o tongue_n of_o other_o a_o finger_n a_o nose_n &_o a_o ear_n in_o his_o die_n play_v he_o will_v call_v upon_o evil_a spirit_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o pope_n and_o a_o unholy_a father_n nine_o year_n &_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o neither_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o most_o miserable_o sergiu●_n so_o of_o this_o father_n godly_a life_n come_v that_o proverb_n up_o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n what_o be_v pope_n sergius_n ▪_o not_o a_o man_n without_o all_o virtue_n and_o learning_n keep_v not_o he_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n call_v morozia_n and_o have_v by_o she_o a_o bastard_n which_o be_v pope_n long_o after_o he_o call_v pope_n john_n the_o .11_o this_o filthy_a tyrant_n do_v many_o villainous_a act_n what_o be_v pope_n marcellinus_n hyldebrand_n not_o a_o great_a idolater_n what_o be_v sylvester_n the_o .2_o not_o a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o give_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v not_o pope_n leo_n likewise_o a_o arrian_n pope_n caelestinus_n be_v he_o not_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n heretic_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o be_v not_o he_o reprove_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v pope_n hyldebrande_n be_v he_o not_o a_o adulterer_n a_o church_n robber_n a_o perjured_a man_n a_o murderer_n who_o poison_v six_o other_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v himself_o room_n to_o the_o holy_a seat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o great_a sorcerer_n and_o a_o reneger_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n vrbanus_n a_o tyrannous_a murderer_n that_o take_v five_o of_o his_o cardinal_n alive_a vrbanus_n and_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v speak_v of_o pope_n stephen_n of_o his_o handle_n of_o formosus_fw-la stephen_n his_o predecessor_n in_o cut_v of_o his_o finger_n and_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o carcase_n into_o tiber_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v occupy_v and_o consume_v much_o ink_n and_o paper_n about_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a liver_n therefore_o pope_n adrian_n the_o .4_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v succedimus_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la pascendo_fw-la sed_fw-la romulo_n in_o parricidio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o holy_a cardinal_n be_v they_o not_o ruffian_n toss_v pot_n whore_n master_n and_o bugger_n with_o young_a boy_n like_v unto_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o their_o priest_n how_o shameful_o they_o live_v in_o their_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o they_o thief_n perjurer_n murderer_n bugger_n with_o boy_n mare_n and_o sow_v pig_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v arain_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o it_o in_o excester_n and_o else_o where_o as_o the_o record_n can_v testify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o small_a chicken_n in_o the_o pope_n coube_v what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trydent_n which_o be_v solemn_o gather_v together_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o vice_n be_v not_o two_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n take_v at_o that_o time_n in_o whoredom_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o club_n the_o other_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n out_o of_o a_o great_a lucan_n window_n in_o the_o street_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o of_o one_o in_o winchester_n a_o great_a d._n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n thrice_o a_o week_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o virginity_n of_o wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o here_o and_o hang_v his_o shroud_n at_o his_o bed_n foot_n and_o mortify_v his_o body_n with_o straightness_n of_o life_n keep_v three_o whore_n at_o once_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n at_o need_n which_o whore_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o certain_a justice_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o man_n use_v to_o eat_v meat_n upon_o a_o board_n board_n to_o conclude_v and_o leave_v trouble_v of_o your_o lordeship_n chaste_a and_o godly_a ear_n we_o will_v say_v of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v write_v venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la roman_a inanitèr_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la antilogia_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la equorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bawd_n cook_n ostler_n horsekeeper_n and_o child_n be_v place_v in_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o inkel_n hereof_o then_o open_v the_o particular_a secret_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o as_o saint_n barnarde_n say_v 5._o qu●_n in_o ocular_a fiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o three_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o of_o late_a one_o john_n blackeal_n bear_v in_o excester_n do_v open_a penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o then_o and_o there_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o for_o that_o i_o detect_v his_o horrible_a vice_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o certain_a of_o my_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o reclaim_v from_o his_o lewd_a and_o wanton_a life_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o open_a repentance_n crave_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o cry_v and_o breathe_a out_o against_o i_o many_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a report_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a papist_n but_o hereby_o easy_o appear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o malicious_a for_o when_o any_o conversion_n be_v make_v through_o god_n spirit_n by_o any_o sinner_n 9.11_o they_o will_v envy_v and_o use_v rail_a word_n against_o that_o convert_n as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisees_n do_v and_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o because_o say_v peter_n they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4.4_o therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o if_o i_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o declare_v open_o yet_o he_o and_o all_o other_o envious_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v sorrow_v 15.10_o but_o joy_v not_o to_o have_v envy_v ▪_o but_o love_a god_n good_a work_n in_o i_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n this_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o seek_v a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o will_v bring_v a_o fire_n brand_v to_o consume_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o flame_a word_n but_o as_o david_n say_v who●_n burn_v coal_n shall_v consume_v that_o same_o tongue_n 114.10.11_o that_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o such_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o raven_n who_o eat_v man_n be_v dead_a but_o a_o wicked_a slanderer_n eat_v man_n be_v a_o live_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v reverend_a father_n how_o this_o lewd_a man_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 8.5_o that_o say_v despise_v not_o a_o man_n that_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n nor_o cast_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a blame_n 6.1_o the_o like_a doctrine_n paul_n teach_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o 18.21_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v also_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o this_o envious_a and_o slanderous_a man_n will_v have_v in_o remembrance_n thing_n past_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v never_o do_v speak_v no●_n say_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o be_o call_v although_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n thereof_o upon_o which_o report_n and_o manifest_a slander_n speak_v the_o queen_n majesty_n commissioner_n immediate_o send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o appearance_n he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o marshal_n see_v a_o prisoner_n find_v such_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n

first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o ▪_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v ▪_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n n●pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v ●ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultu●_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophe●ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissio●e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la ●misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la si●cam_fw-la profundi●atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la d●_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lac●●_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o lu●●_n l●mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n

thou_o also_o say_v he_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n let_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o no_o water_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o lake_n or_o pit_n man_n may_v judge_v many_o way_n and_o that_o after_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v better_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o than_o the_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o barren_a profundity_n of_o the_o deepness_n of_o man_n misery_n where_o the_o stream_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mud_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o pit_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 59.2_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o ▪_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n hitherto_o augustine_n thus_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n but_o unto_o the_o live_n for_o he_o say_v direct_o after_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o strong_a hold_n you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a 9.12_o but_o to_o the_o live_n only_o for_o the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o turn_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v where_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1.20_o peter_n confirm_v this_o say_v so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v say_v above_o 2.30_o upon_o the_o psalm_n may_v suffice_v for_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v or_o bring_v out_o any_o soul_n from_o hell_n that_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n but_o he_o prophesy_v there_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.30_o for_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n open_a and_o expound_v it_o say_v therefore_o sing_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o person_n or_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n here_o note_n 32_o that_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n immediate_o he_o name_v it_o flesh_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o one_o scripture_n open_v another_o so_o hierome_n say_v moris_n scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la that_o be_v 64._o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n m._n theodorus_n beza_n translate_v that_o verse_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la 2._o thus_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la cadaver_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v nequ●_n enim_fw-la petrus_n hic_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-la animi_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectione_fw-la eaque_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la peter_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o no_o corruption_n can_v or_o shall_v corrupt_v it_o again_o he_o say_v dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praetermissuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la historiam_fw-la descensus_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o arbitror_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la pace_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la somnia_fw-la esse_fw-la quacunque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la commemorantur_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v over_o pass_v or_o let_v slip_v with_o silence_n such_o a_o history_n of_o the_o descend_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o i_o judge_v &_o say_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o soever_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v write_v or_o remember_v amongst_o they_o to_o be_v but_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n give_v this_o counsel_n 145._o nemo_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la creda●_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la dese_fw-fr credi_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n believe_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o christ_n have_v will_v thou_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n now_o last_o 3.18.19_o be_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n hereupon_o they_o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n but_o yet_o stay_v a_o little_a thou_o must_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v anima_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o go_v tantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la only_o in_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o m._n caluin_n say_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la long_o diversa_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la venisse_fw-la et_fw-la christum_n praedicasse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la potentia_fw-la these_o be_v say_v he_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v and_o to_o say_v christ_n to_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o friendly_a reader_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o two_o word_n spiritus_fw-la &_o carcer_fw-la the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prison_n understand_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v he_o that_o be_v his_o godly_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o quicken_v his_o humanity_n paul_n open_v this_o very_o plain_o to_o the_o cor._n say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n 13.4_o yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n where_o peter_n name_v it_o the_o spirit_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v and_o quicken_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2.12_o and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o shewth_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v show_v also_o upon_o we_o all_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o by_o these_o place_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o peter_n mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v god_n divine_a power_n and_o might_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o 6.3_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a but_o he_o alude_v it_o to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la inaeternum_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n so_o that_o

you_o do_v take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o death_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o extreme_a and_o great_a peril_n danger_n grief_n dolour_n and_o anguish_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o death_n 32.21.22_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o outrageous_o deal_v withal_o 5.6_o when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v most_o opprobrious_o despiteful_o and_o shameful_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n without_o aid_n help_v or_o comfort_n and_o so_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n do_v geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n bear_v the_o curse_n anger_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n and_o feel_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n which_o think_v to_o overwhealme_v he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 4.9_o and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v and_o testify_v or_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o die_v but_o most_o special_o when_o he_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godly_a might_n make_v all_o the_o elect_v who_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n bosom_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v hell_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o latin_n do_v express_v by_o this_o word_n inferna_fw-la inferna_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a when_o they_o do_v feel_v damn_a perceive_v and_o understand_v through_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o purchase_v unto_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_a child_n and_o when_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 10._o accord_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o do_v so_o overthrow_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o against_o his_o true_a church_n &_o faithful_a congregation_n hell_n then_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o do_v harrow_n it_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o many_o do_v use_v but_o very_o few_o do_v understand_v it_o for_o why_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v of_o a_o old_a custom_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v use_v common_o among_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o do_v make_v any_o notable_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n for_o than_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o to_o plow_v it_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n and_o to_o harrow_n it_o as_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n how_o abimeleche_n sow_v salt_n 9_o so_o we_o read_v of_o frederick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n that_o overthrow_v milan_n 1165._o and_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o third_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n and_o harrow_v it_o after_o the_o salt_n be_v sow_v thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n be_v bring_v into_o utter_a desolation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v harrow_n hell_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o few_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v such_o a_o overthrow_n unto_o sathan_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v so_o bruise_v and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o they_o only_o this_o villainy_n be_v get_v overcome_v hell_n have_v still_o his_o full_a power_n over_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o reprobate_a than_o a_o city_n or_o town_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v plough_v so_o when_o over_o with_o salt_n and_o harrow_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o or_o to_o harm_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v serve_v it_o so_o 16._o we_o must_v not_o yet_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o break_v the_o iron_n gate_n he_o do_v bring_v out_o in_o a_o row_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v say_v himself_o be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n rest_n and_o comfort_n such_o a_o space_n be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o hell_n that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v fire_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n although_o they_o do_v bring_v and_o allege_v certain_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o themselves_o which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o to_o ●●sell_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o can_v i_o in_o no_o wise_n allow_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ¶_o the_o uj_o chapter_n ¶_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o do_v come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bear_v the_o whole_a malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v but_o the_o malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n when_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o do_v deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o most_o special_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n only_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n sith_o then_o that_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o christ_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v which_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o body_n conclusion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n beneath_o in_o hell_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v whole_a perfect_a and_o full_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v be_v bede_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o allege_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o preacher_n and_o yet_o without_o name_a

unto_o death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o man_n list_v to_o take_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o for_o except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n hell_n will_v have_v swallow_v we_o up_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o old_a venomous_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o 12._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v the_o question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o death_n or_o lie_v continual_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n etc_n etc_n for_o seek_v all_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n to_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n videl_z first_o in_o power_n as_o when_o the_o uaile_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 19.40_o second_o in_o spirit_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o third_o in_o person_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 4.9_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o bury_v &_o paul_n say_v now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n reader_n or_o man_n dream_n or_o phantacy_n and_o report_v not_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wherefore_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n come_v not_o pray_fw-mi iudicio_fw-la but_o with_o iudicio_fw-la hell_n some_o there_o be_v again_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o it_o go_v only_o down_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o limb_n ▪_o and_o also_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o penance_n for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o for_o limb_n i_o know_v none_o but_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o to_o say_v true_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n ¶_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v false_a 1._o as_o for_o purgatory_n i_o know_v none_o other_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o none_o other_o fire_n do_v i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v to_o baptise_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a word_n whereof_o himself_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15._o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v true_a purgatory_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o other_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n purgatory_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n be_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o merit_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o unperfect_a saviour_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o pernicious_a antichrist_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n unto_o who_o they_o dare_v attribute_n and_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o absolve_v man_n and_o to_o grant_n unto_o they_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o offence_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o whereas_o poor_a christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o be_v scarce_o able_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n at_o least_o he_o can_v release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n 63.5_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o forgive_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n till_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o till_o we_o have_v buy_v they_o out_o at_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o shaveling_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o live_v if_o at_o least_o we_o intend_v for_o to_o escape_v that_o hot_a burn_a fire_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o way_n christ_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a a_o a_o saviour_n and_o god_n his_o father_n a_o most_o abominable_a and_o deceitful_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 18._o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v false_a i_o pray_v you_o if_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o punish_v our_o wickedness_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o be_v this_o to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o what_o can_v these_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a sophister_n allege_v now_o for_o themselves_o will_v they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n most_o true_o either_o they_o must_v say_v so_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o can_v find_v out_o or_o else_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n this_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o bounteous_a lord_n who_o be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n 43._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o

or_o hell._n that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o like_a word_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.46_o by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n go_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v pierce_v through_o and_o into_o the_o very_a hell_n itself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n 14.13_o that_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v their_o full_a pain_n and_o just_a damnation_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o satan_n himself_o feel_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o darkness_n be_v weaken_v vanquish_a and_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o utter_v decay_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o redemption_n 19.30_o how_o it_o be_v now_o full_o perfect_v and_o end_v for_o they_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v by_o i_o teach_v it_o be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n but_o cruel_a death_n when_o those_o report_n and_o false_a rumour_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o patience_n 24.14_o know_v well_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o and_o teach_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o also_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o will_v this_o people_n say_v and_o report_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v my_o book_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n deseension_n into_o hell_n be_v handle_v that_o thus_o begin_v to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v i_o before_o they_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v the_o truth_n open_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o clean_o alter_v my_o former_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v make_v before_o &_o make_v this_o as_o a_o apology_n or_o defence_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o will_v or_o shall_v carp_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o friendly_a reader_n to_o lend_v i_o thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o thy_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o thy_o tongue_n to_o read_v i_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o judge_v i_o with_o a_o upright_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 19.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v that_o 10.21_o that_o give_v light_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v circumspect_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 17.11_o for_o those_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n like_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o outward_a thing_n 37._o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v titubat_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n waver_v then_o do_v faith_n stumble_v i_o will_v now_o accord_v to_o my_o small_a skill_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o large_o than_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a i_o shall_v pray_v thou_o to_o stand_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n hierosolymitani_fw-la quaeso_fw-la lector_n ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iuditio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la adversario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la neve_o personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la that_o be_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remember_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understanding_n that_o as_o thou_o judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o favour_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n only_o first_o thou_o shall_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o read_v as_o rofinus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o roman_a crede_fw-la nor_o yet_o in_o the_o nicen_n crede_fw-la the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o we_o may_v read_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v not_o in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a mystery_n of_o a_o weighty_a matter_n expositio_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n unto_o this_o say_v sciendum_fw-la sane_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la know_v you_o for_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o add_v this_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o neither_o yet_o the_o east_n church_n have_v add_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la unto_o this_o erasmus_n full_o agree_v say_v atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quum_fw-la symbolum_n nicenae_n 4._o sine_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n synodi_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ne_fw-la illic_fw-la quidem_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la particulae_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la denique_fw-la inconcintas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la arguit_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la intertextum_fw-la emblema_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o although_o the_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a or_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la call_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v correspondent_a to_o this_o particle_n final_o the_o very_a inconcinnitie_n and_o unhandsome_a join_n or_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o oration_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o parcel_n or_o particle_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o other_o article_n by_o some_o other_o man_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n put_v not_o this_o article_n into_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n loco_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la magna_fw-la ●_z cavebant_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la asseverarent_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la evidenter_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimenti_fw-la tal●●_n sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la excepto_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n with_o great_a religion_n take_v heed_n &_o be_v war●_n that_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n such_o manner_n article_n be_v all_o the_o other_o only_o this_o one_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n except_v thus_o far_o erasmus_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la expound_v the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n ●_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n declare_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n in_o suffer_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v pilate_n name_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o grave_n and_o belly_n never_o none_n lie_v before_o nor_o after_o etc_n etc_n but_o of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o recite_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n put_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la at_o the_o

it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o peter_n here_o use_v for_o the_o prophet_n esai_n have_v the_o like_a say_n 42.7_o ut_fw-la aperires_fw-la oculos_fw-la caecorum_fw-la &_o educeres_fw-la de_fw-la conclusione_fw-la vinctum_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la sedentes_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n 29.9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la dicetis_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la vincti_fw-la sunt_fw-la exite_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la revelamini_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n 4.3.23_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o saint_n paul_n in_o a_o manner_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n say_v before_o say_v come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 61.1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o often_o where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v saint_n peter_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n follow_v 4.6_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o word_n say_v for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v accord_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v live_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o to_o they_o of_o time_n past_a which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o may_v have_v live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n ●_o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v neither_o have_v spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v no_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc_n etc_n so_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o those_o place_n what_o peter_n mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc_n etc_n for_o peter_n only_a purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o no_o even_o with_o the_o same_o open_a and_o universal_a preach_n 2.5_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a preach_v of_o repentance_n do_v call_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o say_v titleman_n 3._o veniens_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la incredulos_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o tenebrosa_fw-la caligine_fw-la errorum_fw-la snorum_fw-la iacebant_fw-la demersi_fw-la ▪_o veniens_fw-la inquam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la reverti_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la cum_fw-la no_n saluari_fw-la inspirando_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o no_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la domini_fw-la populum_fw-la a_o m●lis_fw-la revocare_fw-la quaerebant_fw-la that_o be_v come_v to_o those_o unbelieve_a man_n which_o then_o do_v lie_v drown_v in_o the_o darekenesse_n of_o their_o error_n come_v i_o say_v in_o spirit_n do_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o no_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o no_o do_v seek_v to_o call_v the_o people_n back_o from_o their_o evilness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n also_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n and_o long_a sufferance_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o levity_n goodness_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_o they_o do_v despise_v 3.15_o and_o neglect_v for_o which_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o noe._n the_o very_a text_n itself_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 3.18.19_o it_o will_v soon_o open_v peter_n whole_a meaning_n the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n than_o immediate_o follow_v what_o those_o spirit_n be_v which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n abode_n now_o he_o show_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n then_o he_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o how_o long_o they_o be_v disobedient_a while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v say_v he_o 6.3_o which_o latter_a word_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v disobedient_a while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o make_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o prisoner_n be_v a_o live_v at_o the_o make_v and_o prepare_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o during_o all_o that_o time_n of_o a_o 120._o year_n christ_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2.20.21_o by_o no_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n obey_v god_n word_n be_v cast_v now_o after_o their_o life_n into_o judgement_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n 10.20_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o move_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n calling_n that_o call_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o preacher_n and_o minister_n by_o his_o long_a sufferance_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o for_o their_o disobedience_n now_o in_o their_o life_n time_n 13.20_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v damn_v after_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v this_o plain_o at_o who_o mouth_n peter_n learn_v this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 17.26_o for_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o then_o immediate_o after_o he_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o they_o say_v wake_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v 13.33_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v now_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o end_n to_o move_v we_o by_o their_o example_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v hereby_o 10.11_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o the_o righteous_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o christ_n soul_n must_v fetch_v they_o out_o which_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o so_o say_v erasmus_n symbolum_n talia_n multa_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la hanc_fw-la adiecticiam_fw-la particulam_fw-la quidam_fw-la commenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la narrantes_fw-la quos_fw-la christus_fw-la abduxerit_fw-la quos_fw-la ibi_fw-la reliquerit_fw-la quae_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la circulos_fw-la sit_fw-la locutus_fw-la etc_o etc_o that_o be_v many_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n have_v certain_a man_n

unto_o it_o 3.6_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o bless_a promise_a seed_n have_v all_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a learning_n good_a reader_n mark_v this_o what_o i_o say_v although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 4.4_o at_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginnng_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o again_o 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n pass_v ▪_o present_a 8.56_o and_o to_o come_v jesus_n himself_o have_v respect_n hereto_o when_o he_o say_v your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11.10_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_o and_o man_n appoint_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4.4_o he_o have_v be_v always_o crucify_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v everlasting_o present_a with_o he_o for_o in_o god_n be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o time_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o as_o one_o day_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la nec_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nec_fw-la futurum_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v we_o now_o unto_o salvation_n which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o although_o he_o hang_v no_o more_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v you_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o have_v profit_v they_o ▪_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v die_v for_o us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o iij._o iiij.u.uj.vij.viij.ix.x_n or_o a_o xj_o place_n as_o if_o some_o soul_n have_v be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n some_o in_o limbo_n some_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o pain_n some_o in_o paradise_n some_o in_o heaven_n some_o in_o earth_n below_o some_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n some_o in_o the_o air_n some_o in_o house_n and_o cloister_n and_o some_o in_o field_n etc_n etc_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fantasy_n of_o man_n device_n 18._o christ_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o lodging_n either_o in_o abrahames_n bosom_n or_o in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o so_o augustine_n say_v du●_n quip_n habit●tiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o habitation_n one_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v straight_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n 23._o and_o not_o to_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o desire_v to_o remember_v he_o 42_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43_o also_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 46_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o day_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n 17.24_o that_o all_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o i_o marvel_v what_o part_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n then_o the_o principalleste_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n be_v as_o i_o judge_v for_o that_o they_o think_v and_o suppose_v god_n the_o father_n do_v never_o love_v we_o nor_o favour_v we_o before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o god_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o love_n prevent_v 4.29_o and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 4.37_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n yea_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o he_o afterwards_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 3.16_o sing_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o 110._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n obeidience_n the_o material_a cause_n our_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o formal_a cause_n our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o final_a cause_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligit_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fil●●_n eius_fw-la nos_fw-la caepit_fw-la diligere_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la dilexit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la unigenito_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la filij_fw-la eius_fw-la essemus_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la aliquid_fw-la essemus_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la reconciliaverit_fw-la ei_fw-la filius_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la amare_fw-la inciperet_fw-la quos_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la immicitias_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la dicam_fw-la attestetur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la inquit_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la 5.8_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la peccatores_fw-la essemus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la habebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ille_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la exercentes_fw-la operaremur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la proinde_fw-la miro_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nos_fw-la oderat_fw-la dilegebat_fw-la oderat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la quales_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la consumpserat_fw-la noverat_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v his_o child_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o son_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o who_o he_o hate_v before_o but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o already_o love_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o i_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 5.8_o he_o do_v commend_v say_v he_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o because_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v

for_o we_o he_o therefore_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o wrought_v wickedness_n therefore_o after_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a manner_n he_o love_v we_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hate_a we_o for_o he_o hate_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o and_o because_o our_o wickedness_n have_v on_o each_o side_n waste_v away_o his_o work_n he_o know_v how_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v thus_o far_o augustine_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_o be_v which_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v ●_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n long_o before_o speak_v of_o also_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n 1.10_o yet_o we_o remain_v his_o creature_n and_o howsoever_o we_o have_v purchase_v death_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o make_v we_o unto_o life_n so_o be_v he_o move_v by_o mere_a and_o free_a love_a of_o we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o also_o to_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o his_o favour_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 10.32_o and_o then_o of_o evil_a life_n add_v unto_o it_o true_o we_o be_v in_o displeasure_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o bear_v to_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o we_o he_o find_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o of_o his_o only_a goodness_n may_v love_v we_o without_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o this_o saint_n augustine_n say_v due_a res_fw-la sunt_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la peccator_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la deal_n quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la saluet_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la 137._o oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la oderis_fw-la in_o te_fw-la opus_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ames_o in_o te_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la the●e_n be_v two_o thing_n man_n and_o sinner_n that_o thou_o hear_v man_n god_n make_v it_o that_o thou_o hear_v sinner_n man_n himself_o make_v take_v away_o that_o thou_o haste_v make_v that_o god_n may_v save_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o behove_v that_o thou_o hate_v in_o thyself_o thine_o own_o work_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 51.5.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o hereto_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n ▪_o etc_n etc_n this_o doctrine_n well_o weigh_v will_v easy_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o righteous_a soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n for_o christ_n his_o soul_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v they_o out_o for_o in_o that_o place_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a and_o elect_v child_n be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n ever_o love_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o begin_v to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v afterward_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o iniquity_n 3.18_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o pain_n torment_fw-mi grief_n sorrow_n nor_o punishment_n that_o ever_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v arain_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n then_o for_o one_o to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o 22.44_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 27.46_o do_v sweat_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickel_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc_n etc_n here_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o though_o it_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o place_n certain_a where_o into_o he_o be_v go_v but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n descendit_fw-la in_o inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v before_o say_v in_o many_o word_n 6.13_o how_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o this_o one_o word_n hell_n now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o not_o to_o take_v i_o in_o this_o my_o writing_n that_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o i_o do_v constant_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a god_n willing_a deny_v it_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n according_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v our_o question_n they_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o thither_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v pierce_v unto_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o certify_v of_o their_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n suffering_n sorrow_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o sustain_v here_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o hell_n ▪_o wherefore_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o flesh_n 26.38_o a_o very_a man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o come_v down_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v passion_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o revive_v again_o and_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n 7.25_o and_o after_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v daily_o and_o continual_a intercession_n for_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o etc_n etc_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christian_n have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a meinie_z there_o they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o now_o they_o will_v be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o at_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o evil_a doer_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o promise_n 5.12_o and_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a for_o whereunto_o they_o be_v overcome_v 4.5.6.7_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n thus_o violate_v give_v unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n god_n again_o will_v break_v with_o they_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n second_o universality_n in_o join_v of_o voice_n third_o consent_n in_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v unity_n to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n consent_v to_o open_v and_o plain_a dissension_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o persecute_v the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v forsake_v christ_n ship_n and_o will_v row_v

of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v origene_n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n but_o now_o we_o will_v see_v how_o well_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n objection_n first_o and_o foremost_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n corespondent_a unto_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v deserve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v here_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o a_o while_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o damn_a 5.19_o but_o god_n his_o father_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o be_v in_o for_o a_o while_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v but_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v and_o allow_v the_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n note_n as_o sufficient_a for_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o sin_n suffer_v moreover_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o to_o suffer_v there_o for_o it_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n enough_o here_o upon_o earth_n sith_o that_o in_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o by_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v suffer_v afore_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o come_v first_o of_o the_o soul_n 18._o for_o else_o what_o do_v these_o word_n mean_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n whereof_o come_v this_o woeful_a sweat_n that_o do_v run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o god_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n whereof_o do_v also_o come_v 22._o that_o great_a fear_n trouble_n and_o horror_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a agony_n and_o much_o great_a than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v what_o need_n shall_v he_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v to_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v respect_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n do_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o heart_n less_o courage_n constancy_n and_o manfulness_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o in_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o and_o mere_o unto_o their_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o martyr_n how_o many_o wicked_a doer_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o go_v to_o their_o death_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v with_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_n most_o manful_o and_o with_o such_o a_o face_n and_o countenance_n that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v less_o courage_n death_n than_o these_o have_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v die_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n somewhat_o there_o be_v i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n then_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v outward_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n he_o have_v only_o the_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o it_o which_o trouble_v he_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v needs_o bear_v when_o he_o do_v then_o enter_v into_o this_o agony_n than_o do_v he●_z begin_v already_o to_o descend_v and_o go_v down_o into_o this_o horrible_a hell_n hell_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v a_o while_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o great_a hell_n can_v one_o imagine_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n than_o to_o feel_v god_n wrath_n thorough_o kindle_v against_o he_o to_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o fury_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o when_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o 27._o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o although_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o also_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o leave_v succourless_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n drive_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v over_o of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v down_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n note_n or_o make_v they_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v feel_v or_o whersoever_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v needs_o of_o necessity_n be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v i_o allow_v better_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o hell_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a descend_a or_o go_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v through_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christes_fw-fr holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o their_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n where_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n seem_v well_o to_o agree_v say_v christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o ●he_n spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o disobedient_a end_n so_o we_o perceive_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o the_o damn_a and_o save_v have_v alone_a manner_n of_o feel_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o to_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 1._o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o they_o long_o look_v hope_a and_o thirst_v for_o and_o to_o the_o damn_a be_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n by_o his_o death_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v odour_n mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la his_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n

18._o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n either_o be_v it_o by_o and_o by_o put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o ●ell_o for_o h●●_n sin_n seculi_fw-la but_o to_o stay_v lon●_n upon_o the_o foolish_a and_o lip_n labour_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v needless_a for_o although_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o papist_n have_v devise_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v ●ead●_n in_o their_o legend_n ▪_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v to_o their_o friend_n willing_a they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o pro●●●e_v mass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o under_o 〈…〉_o rob_n the_o people_n purse_n and_o do_v their_o soul_n less_o good_a ▪_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n book_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ▪_o and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o for_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o dead_a no_o doubt_n holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o 4._o as_o it_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o counsel_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n here_o paul_n have_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o when_o he_o have_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v say_v comfort_v your_o friend_n soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o your_o prayer_n alm_n deed_n mass_n &_o diriges_fw-la but_o he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o all_o this_o but_o simple_o say_v comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o in_o this_o life_n meaning_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o die_v yet_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o joyful_a and_o general_a resurrection_n with_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o dead_a have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o world_n 9_o not_o in_o any_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n 9_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v the_o dead_a say_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o sin_n neither_o increase_n in_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n etc_o etc_o ▪_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v our_o prayer_n extend_v or_o what_o good_a do_v it_o they_o when_o in_o hell_n they_o can_v not_o increase_v in_o good_a nor_o in_o heaven_n to_o virtue_n so_o either_o it_o ●●●teth_v not_o or_o need_v not_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n w●re_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o has●ed_v to_o the_o common_a courtrie_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v not_o here_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o can_v come_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v demetrianun_n quando_fw-la ist_fw-mi huc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vi●a_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la au●_n tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aetern●_n cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o win_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o say_v again_o ibidem_fw-la transierunt_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la umbra_fw-la erit_fw-la tunc_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la &_o dolour_n paena_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la ploratio_fw-la &_o inefficax_n depracatio_fw-la that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n meaning_n pride_n riches_n vainglory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n grief_n of_o pain_n and_o in_o vain_a weep_v shall_v be_v then_o and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o good_a people_n you_o see_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n how_o vain_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o money_n all_o thing_n to_o sell._n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la rome_n omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la praetio_fw-la rome_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n at_o rome_n will_v pass_v for_o money_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a saying_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la captat_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o ●leese_n and_o there_o full_a well_o be_v rome_n paint_v out_o of_o his_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n by_o one_o baptista_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o caluenist_n but_o a_o papist_n rome_n which_o say_v vonalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la praeces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_z deusque_fw-la that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o rome_n church_n priest_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n and_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n yea_o god_n himself_o among_o we_o may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o for_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o rome_n declare_v his_o own_o stench_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v all_o her_o sleight_n that_o they_o which_o can_v see_v may_v yet_o feel_v and_o understand_v it_o well_o by_o these_o testimony_n than_o you_o may_v see_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v nothing_o paternosti●_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la without_o a_o penny_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o wander_v not_o abroad_o as_o foolish_o be_v surmise_v hear_v therefore_o what_o saint_n chrisostome_n 2d_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v to_o this_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la anima_fw-la calis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la anima_fw-la defuncty_a quae_fw-la ista_fw-la dicet_fw-la sed_fw-la daemon_n qui_fw-la hec_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o decipiut_a effugit_fw-la &_o mo●●_n quare_fw-la ●●ularum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la imò_fw-la desipientium_fw-la ducendit_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o patrorum_fw-la ludibria_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la in_o his_o regionibus_fw-la errare_fw-la iustorum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la infantium_fw-la similiter_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la verò_fw-la post_fw-la hunc_fw-la exitum_fw-la contin●●_n abducuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la lazaro_n &_o divite_fw-la planum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n ▪_o he_o answer_v that_o voice_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o person_n depart_v but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o do_v fain_o these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n wherefore_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n tale_n and_o foolish_a fable_n of_o child_n 3._o for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o soul_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v straight_o way_n carry_v to_o their_o place_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o lazarus_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a rich_fw-fr man._n wis●_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v to_o saul_n be_v no●_n the_o so●le_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o peril_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel●_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v plain_o

and_o say_v either_o they_o be_v say_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceitfulll_v recoil_v thus_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o deceitful_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n recite_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o of_o be●ta_n with_o the_o rabblement_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o maintain_v their_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o flat_a against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o they_o and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v their_o new_a forge_a purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v bef●●●_n that_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o baptism_n be_v 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n also_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n baptism_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o else_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n these_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o detain_v &_o keep_v in_o a_o limb_n word_n beside_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o damn_v do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n curse_v continual_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o a_o whole_a realm_n shall_v perish_v and_o ●●icke_v down_o than_o that_o one_o only_a child_n shall_v decease_v and_o die_v unbaptized_a thus_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o writing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a discomfort_v of_o the_o poor_a silly_a parent_n unto_o who_o such_o thing_n have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v &_o chance_v either_o through_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n baptism_n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o time_n subject_a unto_o in_o this_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a world_n yea_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ▪_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o socretie_a and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o hallow_a ground_n i_o mean_v among_o other_o christian_n but_o cause_n the_o poor_a afflict_a parent_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dung_n hill_n as_o a_o dise_z stink_a ca●●on_n how_o much_o better_o into_o more_o conformable_a or_o agree_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o poor_a miserable_a and_o afflict_a parent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n damnat_fw-la offence_n or_o trespass_n but_o only_o in_o break_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o where_o no_o despise_n of_o his_o holy_a ●●●●tution_n &_o ordinance_n be_v there_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o good_a will_n of_o they_o that_o will_v glad_o have_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ●etted_v by_o some_o urgent_a and_o unexchuable_a necessity_n if_o then_o any_o infant_n or_o child_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n afore_o that_o the_o faithful_a parent_n can_v bring_v and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o their_o fruit_n seed_n and_o issue_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o 17._o under_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a believer_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o with_o such_o cruel_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n hold_v they_o for_o damn_a and_o cast_v away_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o way_n not_o with_o our_o balance_n but_o with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a balance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o 17._o say_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n as_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n who_o god_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 17._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o we_o see_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v 22._o to_o be_v as_o seal_n and_o witness_n to_o our_o weakness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o then_o we_o do_v take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o his_o holy_a covenant_n we_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o chance_n not_o come_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o outward_a seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o anabaptist_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o as_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n or_o rather_o a_o rebellious_a stubbournnes_n which_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n before_o god_n who_o do_v always_o punish_v most_o sharp_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o severity_n the_o contemner_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o be_v let_v by_o some_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o cause_n can_v not_o right_o come_v by_o they_o nor_o receive_v they_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n that_o all_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o very_a terrible_a threaten_n when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n child_n that_o have_v not_o his_o foreskin_n cut_v of_o his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o die_v afore_o they_o come_v to_o eight_o day_n old_a at_o which_o age_n &_o not_o afore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o all_o man_n child_n that_o die_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o after_o this_o law_n be_v make_v not_o have_v their_o foreskinne_n cut_v of_o 1._o accord_v to_o this_o law_n do_v perish_v or_o be_v damn_v for_o how_o many_o thousand_o beside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v slay_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n afore_o that_o their_o foreskinne_n can_v be_v cut_v of_o shall_v

contradiction_n or_o resistance_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v one_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o tarry_v there_o till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o allege_v in_o vain_a the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o devilish_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n anabaptist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o when_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o the_o scirpture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v fly_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o spirit_n have_v than_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n so_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v will_v by_o and_o by_o with_o a_o great_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o fetch_v about_o allege_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n papist_n set_v forth_o his_o wondrous_a work_n &_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a people_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o perceiveraunce_n of_o thing_n papist_n these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o goodly_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v use_v if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n than_o will_v they_o bring_v in_o some_o excellent_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o time_n paste_n may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o mighty_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a fangle_a fellow_n do_v most_o shameful_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n god._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v daily_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o rail_a book_n and_o upon_o their_o alebenche_n where_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o subver●ours_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o daily_o show_v teach_v and_o write_v use_n and_o also_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n compel_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v except_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ▪_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o deed_n more_o like_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n than_o a_o human_a body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o everlasting_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n blood_n whensoever_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v it_o real_o present_a with_o we_o this_o for_o to_o be_v wash_v or_o bathe_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v daily_o or_o whensoever_o we_o do_v come_v worthy_o to_o his_o holy_a table_n feed_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a papist_n and_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o sterched_a bread_n after_o that_o they_o have_v with_o gape_v and_o blow_a speak_v four_o or_o five_o word_n upon_o it_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o judge_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v never_o wont_a sith_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o true_a to_o do_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o example_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o walk_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 20._o or_o of_o his_o come_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n yet_o have_v he_o at_o the_o same_o present_a hour_n limb_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o take_v up_o sensible_o into_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o be_v in_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o allow_v in_o their_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o now_o again_o where_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v go_v in_o to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v here_o they_o make_v a_o shameful_a lie_n lie_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v write_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thereby_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o do_v say_v i_o come_v home_o by_o candle_n light_n season_n or_o when_o all_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o to_o construe_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v light_o bear_v afore_o he_o or_o that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v home_o peter_n moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v fast_o again_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o be_v stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n do_v espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v doen._n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o find_v write_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la will_v have_v bring_v forth_o peter_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n that_o watch_v and_o ward_v the_o prison_n side_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o wake_v he_o his_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v paste_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o be_v come_v to_o

bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o a_o human_a body_n and_o a_o human_a soul_n and_o also_o for_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o tuition_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o one_o harken_v what_o gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o transubstantiation_n canonis_fw-la &_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n say_v this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lie_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n papist_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n than_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n &_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n the_o papist_n own_o doctor_n let_v they_o make_v what_o shift_n soever_o they_o will_v or_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a prophanatour_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o mystery_n and_o also_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a sacriledger_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o christian_n people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o it_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v turn_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n against_o they_o who_o say_v these_o word_n 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v take_v as_o accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n where_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v what_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v your_o whole_a religion_n declare_v for_o through_o your_o own_o commandment_n you_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o little_a force_n 15._o yea_o you_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n decree_n which_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v half_a of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o unreceave_v the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o teach_v 2._o exhort_v and_o provoke_v they_o say_v he_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a tha●_z they_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o may_v not_o all_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n these_o antichrist_n do_v unto_o we_o 11._o haymo_n say_v appellatur_fw-la calix_fw-la communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o this_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o protestant_a nor_o caluenist_n if_o any_o war_n do_v chance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n or_o if_o any_o persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n sake_n do_v happen_v they_o will_v geve_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n yea_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o shed_v our_o heart_n blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o truth_n beside_o this_o any_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v church_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o minister_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o plain_a rob_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o abominable_a and_o sacrilegious_a counsel_n of_o constance_n objection_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n if_o the_o mystical_a cup_n say_v they_o be_v indifferent_o minister_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n it_o may_v chance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o spill_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v without_o a_o great_a slander_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n many_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o fall_a sickness_n it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n belike_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n foresee_v such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v above_o xxuj_o year_n after_o his_o master_n ascension_n 11._o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o we_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n because_o that_o many_o offence_n do_v daily_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n put_v down_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o as_o antichrist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v where_o soever_o he_o bear_v any_o rule_n may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o just_a cause_n sith_o that_o many_o do_v surfeit_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n do_v work_v mischief_n take_v away_o clean_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v we_o because_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n be_v misuse_v take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abolish_v therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n &_o health_n of_o man_n let_v they_o geve_v a_o straight_a charge_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o discrete_a when_o that_o they_o go_v about_o such_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o such_o offence_n do_v arise_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o rash_a behaviour_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v whole_a then_o shall_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n high_o 15._o who_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n whereas_o in_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o due_a obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god._n domini_fw-la for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o obedience_n join_v

teach_v moses_n another_o lesson_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fiery_a bush_n he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n shoe_n because_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o that_o god_n do_v prefer_v our_o bare_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n which_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n second_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o all_o dead_a work_n from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v handle_v holy_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o look_v for_o to_o obtain_v true_a holiness_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o godly_a lesson_n shall_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n 2._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v touche_n not_o eat_v not_o handle_v not_o ¶_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o detestable_a idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v with_o all_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n compel_v man_n to_o commit_v make_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_n god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o ●aie_n be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o plain_a idol_n cause_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v always_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o infidel_n 7._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v water_n but_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christes_fw-fr burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n thus_o far_o he_o saint_n augustine_n therefore_o plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o hang_v so_o upon_o the_o visible_a sign_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n answer_v 3_n we_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o 15._o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o worship_a but_o say_v only_o take_v 11._o eat_v etc_n etc_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o do_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a institution_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ourselves_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o any_o such_o worship_a have_v ben_fw-mi requisite_a and_o necessary_a both_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o unspoken_a of_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o they_o and_o a_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o live_a god_n only_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a creature_n 10._o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o behold_v the_o visible_a creature_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o who_o see_v not_o 15._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n origene_n say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v in_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o into_o the_o privy_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n chrisostomes_n council_n where_o he_o say_v nolimus_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cum_fw-la creatura_fw-la confundere_fw-la 3._o ne_fw-la illud_fw-la audiamus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la creature_n potius_fw-la quàm_fw-la creatori_fw-la let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n both_o together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n 33._o creature_n be_v to_o worship_n &_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v objection_n but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o these_o saint_n augustine_n word_n say_v they_o 98._o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o worship_v it_o first_o &_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n nor_o yet_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o it_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n do_v worship_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n sit_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o they_o feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o climb_v up_o high_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o their_o very_a word_n that_o they_o do_v use_v afore_o that_o they_o go_v about_o or_o even_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o holy_a mystery_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n corda_fw-la do_v utter_o condemn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n

other_o that_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o drunken_a even_o of_o his_o own_o self_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v nor_o yet_o immortal_a for_o why_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o all_o at_o once_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n round_o about_o he_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o first_o absurdity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n 33._o which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n if_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n for_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o own_o so_o by_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o thing_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o do_v show_v open_o that_o he_o can_v work_v above_o the_o possibility_n of_o man._n answer_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n 33._o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v and_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n as_o he_o write_v they_o also_o whereby_o he_o do_v let_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o for_o add_v this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v signify_v thereby_o how_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o for_o 23._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n except_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n they_o receive_v many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n which_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n or_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n quodammodo_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o then_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v again_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v true_a answer_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sign_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n nature_n virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o for_o which_o property_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v here_o for_o to_o dasill_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n and_o juggle_a yet_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v if_o a_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v with_o itself_o â–ª_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o be_v because_o of_o those_o property_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_v christ_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o work_v &_o bring_v life_n answer_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o life_n itself_o chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n mattheum_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n without_o any_o manner_n fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n for_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v away_o leave_v then_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v now_o he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o those_o visible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v through_o grace_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n note_n be_v not_o christ_n that_o new_a adam_n who_o all_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o must_v put_v on_o and_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n be_v not_o he_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o he_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n note_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n baptize_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n and_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectuous_o in_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n 10._o which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o beside_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n us._n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a wine_n for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o true_a member_n unto_o the_o end_n feed_v in_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v will_v help_v they_o no_o further_o than_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n only_o be_v except_v

represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o naught_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v tertullian_n do_v plain_o affirm_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o unto_o he_o do_v s._n hierome_n agree_v 26._o say_v he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v do_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o shall_v represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v be_v all_o one_o except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n as_o doctor_n harding_n cope_n martial_n and_o shakestocke_n i_o will_v say_v shackelocke_n columela_n who_o go_v about_o by_o columellas_fw-la word_n to_o prove_v as_o winchester_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o saying_n of_o that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v but_o represent_v itself_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o columella_n will_v have_v ut_fw-la villicus_fw-la semper_fw-la se_fw-la representet_fw-la that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o husbandry_n shall_v always_o represent_v himself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o english_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n do_v represent_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n we_o say_v common_o that_o the_o same_o lord_n or_o judge_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n not_o as_o a_o player_n that_o do_v represent_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n in_o a_o stage_n or_o footplaie_v but_o because_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sign_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a naked_a figure_n or_o sign_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o popish_a papist_n do_v most_o slanderous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v it_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o ambrose_n do_v testify_v with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o do_v receive_v bread_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o food_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n similitude_n but_o as_o it_o need_v not_o that_o a_o king_n be_v real_o or_o personal_o present_a for_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o take_v place_n among_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sit_v still_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n 10._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o effectuous_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o same_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n 4._o i_o mean_v tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o join_v saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o shameful_a liar_n doctor_n hard_v &_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o before_o nor_o sense_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n do_v expound_v they_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o adhibuit_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la and_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o receive_v he_o unto_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o do_v commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 22._o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o expound_v that_o this_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 10._o be_v give_v in_fw-ge a_o sign_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o doubt_n or_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v geve_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o their_o own_o distinction_n they_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sunsus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n the_o sacrament_n but_o improper_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o say_n need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o also_o to_o perceive_v and_o espy_v out_o the_o shameful_a lease_n of_o our_o disguise_a papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o what_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o and_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a grandfather_n antechristes_n kingdom_n of_o proud_a rome_n 12._o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n head_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o no_o doctrine_n they_o think_v will_v serve_v better_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o gross_a and_o capharnaiticall_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n that_o can_v with_o five_o word_n make_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whensoever_o they_o listen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o these_o word_n clericorum_fw-la oh_o how_o honourable_a how_o worshipful_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v live_v priest-like_a in_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o take_v flesh_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v iste_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediaente_v i_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tante_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fit_a sacerdos_fw-la quod_fw-la creator_n fit_a svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la creature_n â–ª_o ipsum_fw-la perdere_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a he_o that_o make_v i_o give_v i_o power_n to_o make_v he_o and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o without_o i_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o see_v than_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n to_o destroy_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a even_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o

say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n therefore_o sith_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o unto_o this_o do_v theodoretus_n agree_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n caesarium_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n have_v even_o the_o like_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v jewel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n as_o one_o very_o well_o say_v consecratio_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o papist_n can_v prate_v and_o scold_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v they_o bring_v with_o themselves_o the_o grace_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o vivi●●e_v and_o quicken_v all_o faithful_a believer_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o do_v s._n ambrose_n mean_v 1._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v feed_v unto_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n ▪_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n mean_a when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o same_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o butcherly_a and_o gross_a doctri●e_n of_o transubstantiation_n withal_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v &_o change_v well_o for_o whereas_o the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o maintain_v or_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o immortality_n &_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n do_v receive_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 24._o but_o also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o uncorruption_n as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v testify_v say_v as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o it_o or_o receive_v the_o name_n or_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_o alter_v and_o change_v 80._o the_o like_a do_v saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o work_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n baptism_n the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o to_o serve_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o moist_a the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o work_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o though_o be_v due_o minister_v &_o worthy_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n 2._o shape_n and_o figure_n whereunto_o the_o old_a writer_n emisenus_n do_v agree_v 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o consecration_n or_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n so_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o we_o be_v change_v in_o baptism_n where_o though_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o so_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n virtue_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 7._o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n i_o say_v virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v do_v obtain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n this_o do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n else_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n so_o gross_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n shall_v have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o before_o wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la mutantur_fw-la in_o substance_n they_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v common_a meat_n for_o man_n table_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v by_o another_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 60_o saint_n chrisostome_n agree_a herewith_o say_v si_fw-la incorporei_fw-la essemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o we_o be_v bodiless_a god_n will_v geve_v we_o these_o thing_n bare_a and_o bodylesse_a but_o for_o

life_n 6._o the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chrisostome_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o glorious_a side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n chrisostome_n use_v most_o of_o any_o author_n objection_n and_o now_o to_o their_o second_o objection_n out_o of_o crisostome_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v 2._o which_o be_v this_o elias_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v his_o cloak_n behind_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v both_o carry_v up_o his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o do_v also_o leave_v it_o here_o behind_o he_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o he_o do_v carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v leave_v his_o flesh_n here_o behind_o he_o which_o we_o be_v ourselves_o 5._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o true_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o singular_a comfort_n ▪_o that_o the_o most_o infallible_a scripture_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n 110._o lyra_n their_o own_o doctor_n shall_v answer_v this_o place_n &_o they_o to_o where_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la directè_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la vel_fw-la corporalem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la antequàm_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la exit_fw-la illa_fw-la igitur_fw-la litera_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la argumentum_fw-la efficax_fw-la these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n direct_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o corporal_a eat_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o good_a sufficient_a argument_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n saint_n augustine_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o of_o john_n there_o must_v be_v declare_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o proper_a speech_n from_o a_o figurative_a 3._o wherein_o must_v be_v observe_v this_o rule_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o no_o figure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o evil_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o command_v any_o good_a or_o beneficial_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o ill_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o beneficial_a than_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o saying_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a &_o a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n 9_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n thus_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o understand_v and_o see_v the_o gr●sse_a opinion_n of_o our_o papist_n ¶_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a our_o forefather_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v he_o as_o very_o and_o true_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v in_o we_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o do_v faithful_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 10._o &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o do_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o 26._o so_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la significabantur_fw-la paria_fw-la their_o sacrament_n be_v in_o outward_a token_n diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n token_v all_o one_o with_o we_o likewise_o leo_n say_v 3_n mysteria_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la ratione_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 14._o in_o all_o age_n be_v ever_o one_o to_o conclude_v saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v promise_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v accomplish_v our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v token_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v already_o accomplish_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n answer_v to_o a_o certain_a question_n 50._o as_o this_o quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la he_o say_v fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o reach_v out_o thy_o faith_n 8._o and_o thou_o hold_v he_o saint_n ambrose_n agree_a hereto_o say_v fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la tangitur_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o be_v touch_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n 84._o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o body_n nor_o comprehend_v or_o see_v with_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v habet_fw-la fides_fw-la oculos_fw-la svos_fw-la 6._o faith_n have_v her_o eye_n and_o barnarde_n say_v visio_fw-la anime_fw-mi intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o see_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v christ_n in_o their_o sacrament_n butcherly_a as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v heaven_n &_o yet_o you_o see_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a &_o worthy_a receiver_n spiritual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n corporal_o 3._o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v daily_a intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o now_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o thither_o ¶_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o be_v sure_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o ascend_v up_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n unto_o we_o which_o by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o unto_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o sith_o ▪_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o flesh_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o name_n or_o behalf_n we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n 1._o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n possess_v it_o by_o hope_n and_o be_v therein_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o we_o do_v behold_v his_o divine_a &_o godly_a power_n wherein_o do_v consist_v all_o our_o might_n virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o

all_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v full_a well_o 108._o non_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la oratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_n oratio_fw-la autem_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la christum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiàm_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la peccatum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o right_a prayer_n but_o that_o that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o do_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o rob_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o geve_v it_o unto_o dead_a creature_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o 4●_o that_o he_o be_v our_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n for_o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v there_o give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v so_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o omnisufficient_a and_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n able_a to_o obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o therefore_o that_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o do_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o most_o detestable_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o then_o marvel_v that_o the_o more_o that_o they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o more_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o again_o in_o what_o case_n must_v they_o needs_o stand_v that_o seek_v other_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n but_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n 14._o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_a or_o way_n then_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o come_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v the_o plain_a dunstable_n high_a way_n unto_o the_o peril_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v that_o plain_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o god_n himself_o appoint_v unto_o they_o 30●_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o why_o do_v they_o not_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v always_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n print_n in_o their_o mind_n anima_fw-la that_o golden_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v our_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v our_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v either_o our_o mouth_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n that_o rather_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o christ_n do_v make_v intercession_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n here_o we_o do_v both_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n man._n who_o be_v make_v man_n for_o to_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o one_o and_o for_o to_o make_v atonement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o when_o we_o will_v join_v two_o thing_n together_o which_o do_v differ_v or_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o three_o thing_n that_o do_v approach_v &_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v none_o atonement_n no_o agreement_n nor_o true_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o special_o if_o the_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n look_v what_o agreement_n there_o can_v be_v between_o consume_a fire_n and_o thorn_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o blessing_n and_o curse_n 14._o between_o death_n and_o life_n paradise_n and_o hell_n even_o the_o same_o can_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o to_o make_v this_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n which_o mediator_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n only_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n and_o alliance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o save_v only_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o by_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v now_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o they_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o creature_n as_o one_o only_a sun_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o office_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v that_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n mean_a 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v righteous_a upon_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a ●_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o advocate_n but_o brethren_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenuit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenuit_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o hold_v this_o commit_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v commit_v no_o schism_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o unto_o a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n as_o our_o popecatholike_n do_v make_v it_o now_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o mediator_n nor_o intercessor_n but_o he_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o xxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n objection_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v they_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n say_v they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v

our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n answer_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o learn_v this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o most_o sure_a that_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n so_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n even_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v already_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n our_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n 7._o live_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o else_o what_o shall_v his_o continual_a appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n profit_n or_o avail_v unto_o we_o 2._o again_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n a_o great_a while_n after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o our_o atonement_n be_v already_o make_v and_o our_o peace_n full_o purchase_v do_v send_v we_o to_o none_o other_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 8._o he_o say_v not_o there_o in_o that_o place_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v sin_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o who_o be_o the_o dear_a belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sleep_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v your_o advocate_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n who_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o do_v love_v i_o so_o well_o 19_o that_o she_o take_v i_o for_o her_o son_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v get_v you_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o my_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n 17._o or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n ▪_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n sinner_n he_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o write_v for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o of_o my_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 16._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o he_o do_v write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand●_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o he_o do_v incessant_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o moreover_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v ▪_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o say_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v christian_n man_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n do_v pray_v but_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o high_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o very_a heaven_n he_o do_v also_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a paulus_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la mediator●m_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la sed_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la prose_n or●nt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o one_o suffer_v 12._o they_o do_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o set_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o here_o labour_v upon_o the_o earth_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n also_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n stand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ●4_o he_o say_v these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la si_fw-la requiras_fw-la super_fw-la caelos_fw-la est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la prote_z but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o upon_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v see_v at_o least_o how_o substantial_a their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o ground_n it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o may_v reason_v against_o they_o intercession_n upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o let_n of_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o go_v not_o forward_o when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n let_v or_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ben_fw-mi not_o pour_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o filthy_a sin_n and_o offence_n again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v stop_v unto_o our_o prayer_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o borrow_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o when_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a weal_n than_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n call_v tribune_n be_v wont_v to_o let_v that_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o and_o thereof_o do_v come_v intercessio_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o let_v or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o tribune_n that_o some_o matter_n may_v not_o go_v forward_o even_o so_o that_o almighty_a and_o most_o righteous_a god_n the_o father_n of_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n ▪_o a_o most_o just_a occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o detestable_a enormity_n to_o destroy_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o hell_n fire_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o heaven_n a_o most_o mighty_a advocate_n which_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o his_o omnisufficient_a intercession_n stop_v this_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o against_o us._n but_o what_o if_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o tribune_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o presume_v in_o the_o old_a senate_n

cry_v and_o crave_v for_o mercy_n but_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o no_o less_o rigour_n doubtless_a shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o if_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n they_o will_v be_v revenge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v he_o that_o seek_v vengeance_n shall_v find_v vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v sure_o keep_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n 28._o which_o thing_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o a_o lively_a parable_n or_o similitude_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n that_o do_v call_v his_o 〈…〉_o and_o account_v 12._o and_o unto_o who_o one_o be_v bring_v that_o do_v owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_v which_o he_o forgive_v he_o ●●ite_o because_o that_o he●_z have_v beseech_v he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n &_o will_v not_o show_v the_o like_a mercy_n unto_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o do_v owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o therefore_o his_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jailers_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n even_o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v except_o you_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n forgive_v your_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n the_o third_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n be_v the_o justiciary_n &_o work_n monger_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10._o do_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v available_a before_o god_n they_o doubtless_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_o rekcn_v and_o account_v for_o why_o all_o they_o that_o be_v such_o do_v remain_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v say_v 3_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n because_o that_o they_o do_v most_o unthankful_o refuse_v the_o merciful_a means_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n appoint_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n do_v not_o the_o truth_n himself_o say_v 17._o that_o though_o we_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o with_o that_o perfection_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o one_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o then_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o beggarly_a work_n and_o stink_a righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v as_o the_o filthy_a clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 64._o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o find_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o patch_a and_o a_o unperfeate_n saviour_n a_o most_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a judge_n whereas_o if_o mistrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n merit_n and_o do_n we_o do_v flee_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o take_v a_o sure_a hold_n thereupon_o through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o sa●ing_v unfeigned_o with_o david_n and_o job_n oh_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 143_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o 9_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a 14._o he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o y●t_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o come_n of_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a judge_n or_o that_o those_o grevous_a sentence_n and_o saying_n ought_v to_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o we_o that_o rather_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n bid_v we_o to_o look_v up_o 8._o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v we_o that_o then_o our_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o all_o his_o come_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trump_n 4._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a and_o predestinate_v child_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o where_o soever_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o i_o mean_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o where_o else_o here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o there_o for_o to_o receive_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_v salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n satan_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o any_o desperation_n by_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o have_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o goodly_a and_o comfortable_a saying_n 2._o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o already_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n jest_n that_o day_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o unwares_o for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n on_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o have_v and_o use_v the_o weapon_n that_o fainct_n paul_n minister_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o war_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 5._o and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_a and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shoe_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v all_o way_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 5._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 6._o be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n song_n by_o psalm_n he_o undestand_v complaint_n to_o god_n narration_n and_o expostulation_n by_o hymn_n he_o proper_o contain_v thanks_n give_v by_o song_n he_o also_o contain_v praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v ▪_o but_o not_o so_o large_o and_o ample_o as_o hymn_n do_v so_o now_o we_o be_v alive_a 10._o if_o we_o stand_v fast_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o no_o damnation_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n

hold_v his_o peace_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o tarry_v within_o the_o door_n to_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n to_o put_v on_o this_o or_o that_o garment_n etc_n etc_n yea_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n bear_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o etc_n etc_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o here_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o 1._o whither_o he_o will_v neither_o zacharie_n return_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n can_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v heresy_n here_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o free_a will_n be_v to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v freewill_n enough_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a commandment_n heresy_n both_o these_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v against_o the_o manichee_n 15.17_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o good_a against_o the_o pelagian_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o ▪_o man_n have_v lose_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o become_v a_o fool_n of_o a_o just_a man_n 17._o a_o unjust_a of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o sinner_n of_o a_o true_a man_n a_o liar_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v unperfect_a of_o a_o free_a man_n 5._o he_o become_v a_o bondslave_n of_o a_o live_n man_n he_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n he_o become_v a_o curse_a and_o a_o wicked_a have_v after_o that_o a_o will_v altogether_o wicked_a which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v agree_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n which_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a bind_v and_o captive_a sell_v under_o sin_n behold_v now_o gentle_a reader_n the_o free_a will_v or_o that_o i_o may_v better_o say_v the_o bound_n will_v of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n all_o these_o doctrine_n consider_v well_o i_o will_v now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o simple_a judgement_n with_o the_o saying_n of_o sain●●_n augustine_n the_o golden_a candle_n in_o god_n catholic_a church_n where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n 53._o quid_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la naturae_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la vulnerata_fw-la saucia_fw-la vexata_fw-la perdita_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la confession_n non_fw-la falsa_fw-la defension_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o do_v man_n so_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v mangle_v it_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v lose_v it_o behove_v we_o rather_o true_o to_o confess_v it_o then_o false_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la 13._o si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o live_v in_o more_o safety_n if_o we_o geve_v all_o unto_o god_n rather_o than_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o miluente_n it_o be_v godly_a decree_v touch_v this_o controversy_n milevent_v and_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v say_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v by_o human_a invocation_n or_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v work_v 10._o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o we_o he_o do_v gainsay_v esai_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o do_v appear_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o or_o after_o i_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o unableness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v hope_v to_o trust_v repentance_n of_o sin_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hatred_n to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o nor_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o 3._o so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 5._o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o for_o he_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o deed_n we_o by_o imputation_n he_o by_o merit_n we_o by_o mercy_n he_o by_o work_n we_o by_o grace_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v they_o 8._o and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v seem_v to_o extol_v integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n posse_fw-la and_o esse_fw-la to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o such_o be_v our_o lubberly_a lovanistes_n and_o rebellious_a papist_n who_o god_n convert_v or_o soon_o confound_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n prayer_n ¶_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o who_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o again_o our_o vile_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conform_v and_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o again_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a all_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v clean_o put_v away_o and_o take_v of_o so_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a mother_n 11._o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o accord_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o job._n we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v 1●_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o this_o skin_n and_o see_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yea_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o self_n same_o eye_n not_o with_o a_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o self_n same_o bone_n which_o now_o we_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o transform_v and_o change_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a of_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a glorious_a as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o prove_v by_o those_o scripture_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o do_v we_o learn_v also_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o 21._o unto_o immortality_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o very_a body_n unto_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n with_o fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o shall_v be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o shall_v be_v lively_o touch_v with_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n as_o the_o glorious_a rise_a again_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a 9.20_o thereby_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v

up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o do_v who_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o but_o in_o one_o immortal_a eternal_a and_o perdurable_a life_n for_o evermore_o to_o reign_v everlastynglie_o with_o god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o well_o assure_v ▪_o and_o constant_o believe_v and_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o know_v that_o who_o soever_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v large_o entreat_v of_o before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o doubt_n it_o not_o in_o any_o condition_n even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o infallible_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o now_o i_o have_v be_v then_o make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n jesus_n my_o only_a saviour_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o perdurable_a kingdom_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o who_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n lib._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_v martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n cyprianus_n ad_fw-la cornaelium_fw-la lib._n 1._o sacerdos_n dei_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodion●●_n occidi_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v kill_v but_o conquer_v they_o can_v not_o be_v luk._n 21._o ●●_o 2._o cor._n 12._o exod._n 25.3_o ▪_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o ephe._n 2.21_o cap._n 5.26_o matth._n 25.15_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o author_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n first_o cause_n matth._n 3.12_o barnard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm._n 66._o matth._n 7.15_o matth._n 23.27_o 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o josua_n 9.3.4_o papist_n have_v jacob_n voice_n but_o esau_n heart_n and_o hand_n eusebius_n will_v all_o prince_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n 1._o peter_n 3.15_o order_n fit_a for_o papist_n the_o fruit_n of_o time_n serve_v hypocrite_n they_o will_v dissemble_v a_o point_n with_o leontius_n jos●a_n 9.21_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o zach._n 11.17_o minister_n shall_v be_v preacher_n barnard_n sermo_n 28_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o second_o cause_n 2._o sam._n 16.5_o matth._n 5_o 1●_o matth._n 15.3_o matth._n 7.3_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pope_n bonifacius_n a_o whore_n pope_n pope_n john_n 12._o pope_n sergiu●_n pope_n marcellinus_n pope_n sylvester_n pope_n liberius_n pope_n leo._n pope_n caelestinus_n pope_n honorius_n pope_n joh._n 22._o pope_n hyldebrand_n pope_n vrbanus_n po●e_v stephen_n d._n board_n aureum_fw-la spe●●lun_n in_o antilogia_fw-la barnard_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o sino_n rheman_n the_o third_o cause_n the_o vi_o of_o august_n anno._n 2591._o ●_o cor._n 5._o luk._n 15.1_o matth._n 9.11_o 1._o peter_n 4.4_o luk._n 15.10_o psal._n 114.10.11_o eccle._n 8.5_o galat._n 6.1_o ezech._n 18.21_o blackeall_n have_v four_o wife_n alive_a at_o once_o blackeall_n be_v a_o pillory_n knight_n blackeall_n use_v ●eales_n to_o counterfeit_a commission_n blackeall_n be_v a_o chopper_n of_o benefice_n he_o be_v a_o raker_n for_o man_n money_n he_o be_v a_o common_a carrier_n about_o of_o whore_n and_o harlot_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o name_n matth._n 3.7_o barnard_n in_o serm._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o rom._n 12.1_o august_n 1._o cor._n 4.10_o ▪_o 11.12.13_o wisd._n 2.24_o rom._n 16.17_o 1._o cor._n 4.18_o 2._o cor._n 10.2_o galat._n 1.7_o 2._o cor._n 2.11_o eccle._n 2.1_o psal._n 109.4_o luk._n 23.46_o heb._n 2.14.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.55_o colo._n 1.13.14_o joh._n 5.24.25_o revel_v 14.13_o john_n 19.30_o act_n 24.14_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7.8.9.10.11_o wisd._n 10.21_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christia_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o hieron_n adver_v error_n johan._n hierosolymitani_fw-la cyprian_n in_o symbo_n expositio_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n cathechesis_n 4._o in_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr ●●de_n &_o symbo_n cap._n 5._o phil._n 2._o ●_o hieron_n i●_z psal_n 98._o august_n in_o epist_n 157._o rom._n 3.21_o hiero._n in_o matth._n 23._o john_n 5_o 3●_o act_n 17_o 1●_o ▪_o psal._n 16.10_o zach._n 9.11_o act_n 2.31_o 1._o peter_n 3.19_o levi._n 21.1.11_o num._n 9.10_o gen._n 46.26_o act_n 2.41_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o rom._n 13.1_o ●ob_v 19.20_o cypr._n in_o symbo_n zach._n 9.11_o gen._n 17.9_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 35._o psal._n 59.2_o zach._n 9.12_o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gala._n cap._n 1._o 2._o peter_n 1.20_o act._n 2.30_o act._n 2.30_o 31_o 32_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 9_o august_n in_o lib._n 83._o questio_fw-la quest_n 64._o theodo_fw-la beza_n in_o act._n 2._o in_o ●oden_a loco_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 145._o 1._o peter_n 3.18.19_o erasmus_n be_v very_o corrupt_a upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margene_a it_o be_v locus_fw-la dur●s_fw-la caluin_n in_o come_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 13.4_o coloss._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o high_a tower_n where_o watch_n be_v keep_v gen._n 6.3_o isaiah_n 42.7_o isaiah_n 29.9_o gala._n 4.3.23_o luk._n 4.18_o isa._n 61.1_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o 2._o peter_n 2._o ●_o matth._n 28.19_o mark._n 16.15_o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o franciscus_n titlemanus_fw-la hesselensis_fw-la in_o 1._o peter_n 3._o rom._n 2.4_o 2._o peter_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o gen._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o eccle._n 2.20.21_o matt._n 10.20_o luk._n 10.16_o matt._n 10.40_o john_n 13.20_o matth._n 24.37.38.39.42.44_o luk._n 17.26_o mark._n 13.33_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n in_o eodem_fw-la lo●●_n hebr._n 13.8_o john_n 8.58_o ephe_n 2.20.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o revel_v 1.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 1._o peter_n 3.19_o john_n 15.26_o cap._n 16.7.8.13_o joel._n 2.12.13_o matth._n 3.3_o cap._n 28.19_o mark._n 16.15_o act_n 2.36.37.38.39.40.41_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o hylarius_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trinita_n erasmus_n in_o symbol_n in_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la richard._n pampolitanus_fw-la in_o symbo_n luk._n 16.26_o wisd._n 3.10_o deut._n 33.3_o wisd_n 3.1.2.3.4_o rom._n 8.1_o luk._n 23_o 4●_o hebr._n 11.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la nattitate_fw-la domi_fw-la serm._n 3_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poeniton_n cap._n 1._o chrisost._n in_o lucan_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 15._o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 15.4_o cap._n 17.7.8.9.10_o 2._o sam._n 7.12.13_o 14.15.16_o galat._n 3.6_o eccle._n 4.4_o revel_v 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o john_n 8.56_o hebr._n 11.10_o galat._n 4.4_o psal._n 90.4_o 2._o peter_n 3.8_o august_n in_o lib._n qustio_fw-la 85._o quest_n 15.16_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la cap._n 5._o luk._n 16.22_o wisd._n 3.10_o cap._n 5.2_o matth_n 25_o 4●_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 18._o luk._n 23._o 42_o 43_o 46_o 53_o john_n 17.24_o 1._o john_n 4.29_o deut._n 4.37_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o the_o efficient_a the_o material_a the_o formal_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o peter_n 1.2_o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 110._o rom._n 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o ●_o jude._n 1.10_o rom._n 10.32_o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 12._o and_o in_o psal_n 137._o psal._n 51.5.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o isaiah_n 53.3.4.5.6_o matth._n 8.17_o 1._o peter_n 2.21.22.23.24_o ●_o peter_n 3.18_o luk._n 22.44_o psal._n 22.2_o matt._n 27.46_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o hebr._n 2.7_o cap._n 4.15_o luk._n 1.31.32_o cap._n 2.11_o matth._n 1.21_o cap._n 26.38_o john_n 19.40.41.42_o cap._n 27.17_o cap._n 21.1_o luk._n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o rom._n 8.34_o hebr._n 7.25_o 1._o tim._n 5.12_o rom._n 6.16_o 2._o peter_n 2.19_o matth._n 10.33_o luk._n 9.62_o 2._o peter_n 2.15_o hebr._n 6.4_o cap._n 10.26_o ephe._n 4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o psa._n 21.11.12_o prou._n 21.29_o psal._n 121.5.6.7.8_o psal._n 127..1_o psal._n 118.10_o eccle._n 2.16_o john_n 14.24_o deut

asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v soul_n fasten_v unto_o our_o body_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a under_o thing_n visible_a saint_n augustine_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o gross_o nor_o drink_v very_o or_o carnal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v 98._o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videt●s_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibitur_v illud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruci●igent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o s●e_v i_o to_o have_v nor_o yet_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o i_o geve_v or_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o ●aide_v in_o his_o trac●es_n upon_o john_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o say_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o look_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v manducat_fw-la now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o papist_n do_v belie_v we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o we_o do_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o sign_n for_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ponder_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n whether_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o not_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a grief_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n whether_o he_o have_v forgive_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v whether_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o restore_v again_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o wrongful_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n whether_o he_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o god_n to_o live_v afterwards_o virtuous_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n forsake_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o only_a saviour_n repentance_n redeemer_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o final_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v all_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n our_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o belief_n be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n do_v feed_v most_o effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o take_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_a or_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o obtain_v free_a remission_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v put_v on_o there_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n when_o we_o come_v worthy_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v most_o wholesome_o feed_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o except_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v most_o just_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o think_v that_o except_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 4._o his_o son_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v able_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v so_o here_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o yet_o our_o papist_n think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o have_v the_o conquest_n because_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o as_o wax_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o no_o substance_n remain_v if_o they_o have_v rehearse_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n that_o follow_v in_o chrisostome_n which_o crafty_o and_o devilish_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v easy_o have_v appear_v which_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v these_o wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o with_o tongue_n you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphin_n think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o godly_a side_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n cast_v down_o your_o eye_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n mourn_a privy_o without_o speech_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o recite_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v aswell_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o second_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n now_o if_o upon_o the_o second_o sentence_n the_o papist_n will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v they_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o and_o true_o gather_v upon_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o chrisostome_n mean_v not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n &_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n note_n think_v and_o think_v not_o willing_a we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v or_o set_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v